prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o lord_n die_v lunae_n 3_o januarij_fw-la 1680._o order_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n jo._n brown_a cleric_a parliamentorum_fw-la by_o the_o commons_o jovis_n 23._o die_fw-fr decemb._n 1680._o ordered_n that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cleric_a dom._n com._n mercurij_fw-la 5._o die_fw-la januarij_fw-la 1680._o ordered_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v with_o and_o complete_a that_o good_a work_n by_o he_o begin_v in_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cler._n dom._n com._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o holy_a bible_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o till_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n the_o favourable_a reception_n which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v together_o with_o the_o new_a material_n that_o be_v send_v i_o from_o noble_a and_o worthy_a hand_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o age_n for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o about_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o read_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o care_n and_o many_o have_v express_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v former_o publish_v by_o contribute_v several_a paper_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o since_o i_o find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v more_o universal_o acceptable_a than_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n i_o mean_v the_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o authentic_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o the_o history_n i_o continue_v the_o same_o method_n now_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o here_o that_o be_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o history_n in_o general_n and_o my_o encouragement_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o what_o be_v there_o premise_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o relate_v to_o this_o volume_n the_o paper_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o from_o several_a hand_n be_v refer_v to_o as_o the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o history_n with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o think_v best_o become_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o who_o furnish_v i_o with_o they_o but_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o collection_n be_v the_o often-celebrated_n cotton_n library_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o noble_a favour_n of_o its_o true_o learn_v owner_n sir_n john_n cotton_n i_o gather_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o compose_v this_o part_n together_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v escape_v i_o in_o my_o former_a search_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_o those_o i_o have_v mix_v in_o the_o collection_n add_v to_o this_o volume_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o think_v most_o pertinent_a but_o among_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o be_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o order_n lay_v up_o in_o that_o treasury_n none_o please_v i_o better_o nor_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o find_v most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v parcel_n out_o of_o they_o and_o sir_n john_n heyward_n have_v transcribe_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o upon_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o all_o faithful_o copy_v from_o the_o original_n but_o as_o other_o assist_v i_o towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o part_n so_o that_o learn_v divine_a and_o most_o exact_a enquirer_n into_o historical_a learning_n mr._n fulman_n rector_n of_o hamton-meysey_a in_o gloucestershire_n do_v most_o signal_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o mistake_v i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a work_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n apply_v his_o thought_n with_o a_o very_a search_a care_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v more_o critical_o of_o it_o than_o other_o reader_n some_o of_o those_o have_v escape_v i_o other_o have_v not_o come_v within_o my_o view_n in_o some_o particular_n my_o voucher_n be_v not_o good_a and_o in_o other_o i_o have_v mistake_v my_o author_n these_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o fault_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o receive_v better_a information_n my_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o down_o impartial_o to_o the_o next_o age_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o both_o a_o mean_a and_o criminal_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o suppress_v this_o discovery_n of_o my_o error_n and_o though_o the_o number_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o much_o severe_a penance_n than_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mistake_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o find_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o many_o nor_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v chief_o about_o date_n or_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o hope_v this_o part_n have_v few_o fault_n since_o that_o worthy_a person_n do_v pursue_v his_o former_a kindness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o review_v it_o beforehand_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n as_o he_o find_v in_o it_o those_o i_o have_v former_o fall_v into_o make_v i_o more_o careful_a in_o examine_v even_o the_o small_a matter_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o my_o care_n and_o the_o kind_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v revise_v this_o work_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o may_v require_v a_o further_a retractation_n i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o make_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v raise_v above_o the_o poor_a vanity_n of_o seek_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o sacrifice_a truth_n to_o it_o those_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v this_o whole_a history_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v chief_o three_o great_a divine_n who_o life_n be_v such_o example_n their_o sermon_n such_o instruction_n their_o write_n such_o unanswerable_a vindication_n of_o our_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a deportment_n so_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o i_o reckon_v my_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o among_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o my_o life_n so_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o recommend_v this_o work_n than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v with_o their_o hearty_a approbation_n after_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o with_o that_o care_n which_o their_o great_a zeal_n
for_o they_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v the_o competent_a judge_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o be_v relic_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o unhappy_a contest_v among_o ourselves_o that_o a_o due_a correction_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o they_o from_o hence_o one_o evil_a have_v follow_v not_o inferior_a to_o these_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v that_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o too_o many_o rather_o as_o a_o device_n only_o for_o instruct_v people_n to_o which_o they_o may_v submit_v as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o as_o a_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o this_o mistake_n who_o consider_v our_o function_n as_o a_o method_n of_o live_v by_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o make_v sermon_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a reprove_v scandalous_a person_n reconcile_a difference_n and_o be_v strict_a at_o least_o in_o govern_v the_o poor_a who_o necessity_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a rule_n we_o shall_v set_v they_o for_o the_o better_a conduct_n of_o their_o life_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o pastoral_a care_n chief_o consist_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a perform_v of_o office_n or_o pronounce_v sermon_n which_o every_o one_o almost_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v after_o some_o tolerable_a fashion_n if_o man_n have_v a_o just_a notion_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n and_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o those_o scandalous_a abuse_n of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n except_o where_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o contiguous_a that_o both_o can_v scarce_o maintain_v one_o incumbent_n and_o one_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o very_a well_o non-residencies_a and_o the_o hire_v out_o that_o sacred_a trust_n to_o pitiful_a mercenary_n at_o the_o cheap_a rate_n will_v soon_o fall_v off_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o cry_v a_o nature_n that_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o these_o be_v abuse_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o her_o impudence_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n general_o discountenance_v all_o france_n over_o queen_n marry_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n set_v herself_o effectual_o to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o find_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o so_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v a_o scandal_n that_o may_v just_o make_v we_o blush_v all_o the_o honest_a prelate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n endeavour_v to_o get_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o common_a impression_n which_o all_o man_n have_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o man_n estate_n or_o of_o their_o health_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o high_a scandal_n for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o fee_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o inferior_a or_o raw_a practitioner_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v over_o so_o important_a a_o concernment_n as_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v to_o mean_a hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o both_o to_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o this_o church_n and_o on_o the_o sacred_a function_n by_o their_o ill_a practice_n nor_o can_v the_o division_n of_o this_o age_n ever_o have_v rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a impression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o inexcusable_a fault_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v shepherd_n who_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a nor_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o have_v rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v visible_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o base_a and_o contemptible_a among_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v but_o i_o be_v very_o unjust_a if_o have_v venture_v on_o so_o plain_a and_o necessary_a a_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v this_o age_n and_o church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a number_n in_o both_o the_o holy_a function_n who_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_a in_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o as_o diligent_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o miracle_n cease_v the_o humility_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n in_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o some_o that_o be_v high_o bear_v and_o yet_o have_v far_o outgo_v some_o other_o from_o who_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v raise_v they_o far_o above_o censure_n though_o perhaps_o not_o above_o envy_n and_o when_o such_o think_v not_o the_o daily_o instruct_v their_o neighbour_n a_o thing_n below_o they_o but_o do_v it_o with_o as_o constant_a a_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o earn_v their_o bread_n by_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o affable_a to_o the_o mean_a clergyman_n that_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o nice_o scrupulous_a about_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o large_a in_o their_o charity_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o some_o unseen_a way_n these_o thing_n must_v raise_v great_a esteem_n for_o such_o bishop_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n of_o all_o this_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o since_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o those_o bribe_n either_o of_o gratitude_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o corrupt_a man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o in_o a_o work_n that_o may_v perhaps_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o not_o also_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v so_o very_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v chief_o about_o this_o great_a city_n of_o london_n so_o many_o so_o eminent_a both_o for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o constancy_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o excellent_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v now_o perhaps_o bring_v to_o as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n speak_v as_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o great_a gentleness_n of_o their_o deportment_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o quality_n that_o can_v adorn_v minister_n or_o christian_n that_o if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o man_n can_v prevail_v with_o this_o debauch_a age_n this_o one_o thing_n to_o i_o look_v more_o dismal_o than_o all_o the_o other_o affright_v symptom_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v send_v so_o many_o faithful_a teacher_n their_o labour_n be_v still_o so_o ineffectual_a i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o either_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n or_o that_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o book_n or_o discourse_n against_o our_o reformation_n and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o free_a
in_o these_o have_v left_a divine_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n nor_o do_v she_o run_v on_o that_o other_o rock_n of_o define_v at_o first_o so_o peremptory_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o divide_v the_o german_a and_o the_o helvetian_a church_n but_o in_o that_o do_v also_o leave_v a_o latitude_n to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o this_o great_a temper_n it_o may_v have_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v unite_v at_o home_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a we_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o all_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n can_v have_v contrive_v or_o do_v against_o we_o but_o the_o enemy_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v sow_v his_o tare_n even_o in_o this_o fruitful_a field_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o end_v this_o work_n at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n first_o arise_v so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o part_n in_o this_o history_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v see_v some_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v very_o little_o know_v that_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o difference_n than_o be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v so_o as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v not_o blind_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o party_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o most_o critical_a matter_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o be_v drive_v beyond_o sea_n have_v observe_v the_o new_a model_n set_v up_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n of_o mix_a judicatory_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o laity_n and_o these_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a looseness_n of_o life_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o complain_v of_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n think_v such_o a_o platform_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n for_o keep_v out_o a_o return_n of_o the_o like_a disorder_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o rite_n reserve_v in_o this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o though_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n yet_o seem_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o holy_a performance_n which_o have_v also_o this_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o the_o keep_v these_o still_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o reby_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v these_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o corruption_n be_v throw_v out_o yet_o the_o reformer_n do_v not_o love_v to_o change_v only_o for_o change_v sake_n when_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o needful_a and_o this_o they_o hope_v may_v draw_v in_o many_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a commnaion_n yet_o these_o divine_n except_v to_o those_o as_o compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v no_o great_a dislike_n to_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o doubt_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n yet_o be_v they_o against_o their_o continuance_n upon_o that_o single_a account_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v continue_v but_o all_o this_o debate_n be_v modest_o manage_v and_o without_o violent_a heat_n or_o separation_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v and_o be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o ill_a temper_n and_o life_n and_o probable_o of_o no_o religion_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v unite_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o model_n beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o will_v much_o enrich_v the_o crown_n if_o she_o take_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n this_o make_v those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o that_o strong_a and_o well_o model_v frame_n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v particular_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n the_o wise_a statesman_n of_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o of_o any_o other_o study_v how_o to_o engage_v the_o queen_n out_o of_o interest_n to_o support_v it_o and_o they_o demonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o these_o new_a model_n will_v certain_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a abatement_n of_o her_o prerogative_n since_o if_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n come_v into_o popular_a hand_n there_o will_v be_v a_o power_n set_v up_o distinct_a from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n this_o she_o perceive_v well_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o interest_n and_o so_o these_o difference_n which_o may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v before_o grow_v now_o into_o form_v faction_n so_o that_o all_o expedient_n be_v leave_v unattempted_a which_o may_v have_v make_v up_o tâ—â—_n breach_n and_o it_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o to_o put_v it_o past_a reconcile_n this_o be_v too_o easy_o effect_v those_o of_o the_o division_n find_v they_o can_v not_o carry_v their_o main_a design_n raise_v all_o the_o clamour_n they_o can_v against_o the_o churchman_n and_o put_v in_o bill_n into_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n non-residences_a and_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o her_o authority_n of_o which_o she_o be_v extreme_o sensible_a get_v all_o these_o bill_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o if_o the_o abuse_n that_o give_v such_o occasion_n to_o the_o mal-contented_n to_o complain_v have_v be_v effectual_o redress_v that_o party_n must_v have_v have_v little_a to_o work_v on_o but_o these_o thing_n furnish_v they_o with_o new_a complaint_n still_o the_o market-town_n be_v also_o ill_o provide_v for_o there_o be_v voluntary_a contribution_n make_v for_o lecture_n in_o these_o place_n the_o lecturer_n be_v general_o man_n that_o overtop_v the_o incumbent_n in_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_v and_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o subsistence_n be_v engage_v to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v those_o voluntary_a contribution_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o party_n which_o owe_v its_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandalous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o great_a town_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v seldom_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o the_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a of_o other_o that_o be_v over-provided_n yet_o the_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v so_o steady_a all_o the_o queen_n reign_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n after_o she_o once_o declare_v herself_o so_o open_o and_o resolute_o against_o they_o but_o upon_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o division_n that_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n between_o the_o too_o too_o often_o name_v party_n for_o the_o court_n and_o country_n and_o clergyman_n be_v link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n all_o those_o who_o in_o civil_a matter_n oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n resolve_v to_o cherish_v those_o of_o the_o division_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o be_v hearty_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v unite_v and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v then_o so_o small_a that_o if_o great_a art_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o they_o have_v certain_o unite_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n engage_v those_o who_o before_o only_o complain_v of_o abuse_n into_o a_o form_a separation_n which_o still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o observation_n on_o latter_a transaction_n which_o fall_v within_o all_o man_n view_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v labour_v design_n to_o make_v tool_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n between_o they_o which_o lay_v we_o now_o so_o
open_a to_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o ruin_n when_o we_o can_v after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o these_o contest_v learn_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o avoid_v the_o run_n on_o those_o rock_n on_o which_o our_o father_n do_v so_o unforutnate_o split_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o steer_n as_o steady_o towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a harbour_n where_o they_o may_v secure_o weather_v every_o storm_n but_o be_v now_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o so_o agreeable_a a_o prospect_n as_o i_o hope_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o he_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o i_o open_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o for_o his_o better_a preparation_n to_o it_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o particular_a that_o religion_n be_v chief_o design_v for_o perfect_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o improve_n his_o faculty_n govern_v his_o action_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n in_o common_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o plain_a that_o without_o further_o argue_v about_o it_o all_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o every_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o proper_a way_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o the_o advance_v the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o all_o the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o first_o view_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v carnal_a and_o secular_a end_n what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o such_o intrigue_n either_o of_o the_o two_o crown_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o aspire_a man_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o infallibility_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o by_o trick_n or_o some_o mean_a pageantry_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a piece_n of_o merchandise_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o implicit_a obedience_n the_o priestly_a dominion_n over_o conscience_n the_o keep_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o art_n to_o hoodwink_v the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ambitious_a clergy_n what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o image_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n but_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o gross_a notion_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o splendid_a business_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o trick_n of_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o humour_v they_o and_o leave_v that_o matter_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o that_o constellation_n of_o prodigy_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o all_o real_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n by_o whole_a sale_n to_o renounce_v their_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o wonderful_a veneration_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o can_v with_o a_o word_n perform_v the_o most_o astonish_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o shall_v grow_v too_o large_a for_o a_o preface_n if_o i_o will_v pursue_v this_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o reflect_v on_o the_o true_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a religion_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o where_o else_o out_o of_o this_o church_n to_o find_v they_o but_o be_v complete_o instruct_v in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o help_n to_o advance_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o past_a sin_n clear_o set_v before_o we_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o appoint_v they_o all_o the_o help_n to_o devotion_n that_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n so_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v so_o extravagant_o seduce_v any_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o church_n so_o well_o constitute_v unless_o a_o blind_a superstition_n in_o their_o temper_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v heaven_n in_o some_o easy_a method_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v do_v strange_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n or_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o curse_n from_o heaven_n on_o those_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n for_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o infatuation_n can_v carry_v any_o one_o so_o far_o in_o folly_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o such_o as_o leave_v we_o have_v never_o have_v a_o true_a and_o well_o form_v notion_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o christianity_n in_o its_o main_a and_o chief_a design_n but_o take_v thing_n in_o parcel_n and_o without_o examine_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o some_o prejudices_fw-la which_o only_a darken_v weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o unaccountable_a folly_n for_o any_o to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unexcusable_a weakness_n in_o other_o who_o seem_v full_a of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o upon_o some_o inconsiderable_a objection_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o form_n separate_v assembly_n and_o communion_n though_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a either_o to_o our_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n but_o the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o in_o such_o difference_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a mutual_a forbearance_n or_o gentleness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o these_o shall_v raise_v such_o heat_n as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o this_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o other_o sin_n we_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n have_v trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o support_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o law_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n too_o slight_o and_o have_v mind_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n too_o little_a therefore_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o awaken_v we_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o of_o our_o people_n to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o thereby_o have_v draw_v much_o guilt_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v be_v too_o compliant_a with_o the_o leader_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n or_o rather_o apt_a to_o outrun_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v punish_v with_o this_o fatal_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o reflection_n of_o another_o sort_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o preface_n which_o i_o have_v now_o draw_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o symptom_n of_o our_o ill_a condition_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o each_o sort_n and_o party_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o throw_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o off_o themselves_o and_o cast_v it_o on_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v but_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o clergy_n accuse_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o laity_n
condemn_v the_o clergy_n those_o in_o the_o city_n charge_v the_o country_n and_o the_o country_n complain_v of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o find_v out_o somewhat_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o be_v least_o concern_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o fix_v on_o that_o all_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n know_v we_o ourselves_o have_v kindle_v against_o ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v those_o effect_n among_o we_o which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o free_a a_o course_n as_o it_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n our_o wise_a and_o worthy_a progenitor_n reform_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o we_o have_v not_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o right_a method_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o we_o be_v without_o true_a devotion_n and_o cold_o perform_v public_a office_n without_o sense_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o prayer_n in_o what_o ever_o language_n they_o be_v pronounce_v what_o signify_v our_o have_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v among_o we_o if_o we_o either_o contemptuous_o neglect_v they_o or_o irreverent_o handle_v they_o more_o perhaps_o in_o compliance_n with_o law_n than_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v they_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v all_o preach_a signify_v if_o man_n go_v to_o church_n mere_o for_o form_n and_o hear_v sermon_n only_o as_o set_v discourse_n which_o they_o will_v censure_v or_o commend_v as_o they_o think_v they_o see_v cause_n but_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o to_o all_o these_o sad_a consideration_n we_o add_v the_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v so_o avowed_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o fashion_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o reproach_n the_o oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o many_o other_o immorality_n among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o these_o abomination_n receive_v the_o high_a aggravation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o so_o signal_o as_o to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n many_o have_v arrive_v at_o a_o new_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n by_o defy_v heaven_n itself_o with_o their_o avow_a blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o atheistical_a tenet_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o do_v bold_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o where_o they_o dare_v vent_v it_o alas_o where_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o they_o reject_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o open_a and_o impudent_a scorn_n and_o be_v absolute_o insensible_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o in_o that_o morality_n which_o they_o for_o decency_n sake_n magnify_v so_o much_o none_o be_v more_o bare-faced_o and_o gross_o faulty_a this_o be_v a_o direct_a attempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o disguise_n their_o flagitious_a life_n with_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o though_o not_o so_o scandalous_a till_o the_o mask_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o true_o be_v when_o we_o be_v all_o so_o guilty_a and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o allarume_v by_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a and_o last_a storm_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v general_o strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a soul_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a awakening_n from_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o unheard-of_a calamity_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o so_o many_o be_v right_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n allow_v do_v some_o way_n balance_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o implore_v god_n favour_n as_o other_o be_v in_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v not_o only_a mourning_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o many_o such_o may_v dissipate_v that_o dismal_a cloud_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v root_n among_o we_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o this_o holy_a religion_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o render_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o so_o many_o happy_a concur_v providence_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o indulgent_a care_n advance_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o few_o thing_n attain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v have_v too_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n 10._o september_n 1680._o the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n page_n 233._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n page_n 373._o collection_n of_o record_n king_n edward_n journal_n and_o remain_n page_n 1._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 89._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 239._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 327._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 383._o errata_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 22._o usual_a r._n unusual_a p._n 20._o l._n 15._o levy_v tax_n hand_n r._n heavy_a tax_n lay_v p._n 36._o l._n 47._o after_o it_o r._n do_v p._n 31._o l._n 31._o deal_n of_o p._n 40._o marg._n l._n 7._o after_o in_o r._n cor._n p._n 82._o l._n 43._o deal_n the_o marginal_a note_n ibid._n l._n ult_n run_v use_v to_o r._n use_v to_o run_v p._n 94._o l._n 38._o for_o in_o r._n the._n p._n 136._o l._n 20._o for_o when_o r._n where_o l._n 41._o ad_fw-la marg._n r._n collection_n numb_a 42._o so_o the_o number_n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v for_o numb_a 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o p._n 155._o alesse_n r._n alesse_n p._n 166._o l._n 20._o pactor_n r._n pastor_n p._n 205._o marg._n 23._o r._n 3._o p._n 219._o l._n 44._o for_o john_n r._n richard_n p._n 220._o l._n 7._o the_o same_o error_n p._n 237._o l._n 42._o suffolk_n r._n sussex_n p._n 249._o l._n 21_o ring_n r._n king_n p._n 252._o l._n 1._o sanders_n r._n sandy_n p._n 253._o l._n penult_n no_o r._n on_o p._n 283_o 284_o 285_o 286._o r._n 267_o 268_o 269_o 270._o p._n 273._o marg._n deserve_v r._n severe_a p._n 274._o marg._n deal_n two_o p._n 275._o l._n ult_n wales_n r._n wells_n p._n 277._o l._n 28._o rack_v r._n rake_v p._n 304._o marg._n consider_v r._n censure_v p._n 305._o l._n ult_n deal_n be_v p._n 307._o l._n 44._o before_o where_o r._n father_n house_n l._n 49._o deal_n father_n house_n p._n 319._o marg._n numb_a 24._o r._n 23._o the_o error_n in_o the_o number_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n p._n 320_o l._n 16._o before_o that_o r._n few_o l._n
contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n this_o confession_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o devout_a confession_n all_o thy_o fast_n abstinency_n almsgiving_n watch_n discipline_n prayer_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o evil_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o shall_v suffer_v for_o god_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n turn_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n when_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n lip_n nose_n and_o other_o part_n with_o this_o prayer_n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o own_o most_o tender_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v god_n pardon_v thou_o whatever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o thy_o hear_v speak_v or_o smell_a and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o absolution_n be_v say_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o other_o disciple_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o weakness_n be_v thou_o absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o may_v thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o live_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v think_v the_o high_a abuse_n possible_a when_o in_o give_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o important_a there_o be_v such_o mixture_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v can_v be_v only_o attain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sincere_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v now_o ascribe_v to_o so_o many_o other_o procure_v cause_n these_o thing_n have_v possess_v the_o world_n with_o that_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trick_n for_o save_v soul_n beside_o that_o plain_a method_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v that_o way_n need_v only_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o priest_n and_o purchase_v their_o favour_n and_o the_o business_n will_v be_v do_v there_o be_v two_o other_o change_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a office_n the_o one_o be_v the_o translate_n they_o into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n always_o officiate_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v best_o understand_v so_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v copious_o censure_v those_o who_o in_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n use_v any_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o origen_n basil_n with_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o roman_a tongue_n do_v slow_o mix_v with_o their_o tongue_n till_o it_o be_v much_o change_v and_o alter_v from_o itself_o by_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o do_v that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o translate_v the_o liturgy_n into_o their_o language_n but_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o slavons_fw-fr be_v convert_v it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v divine_a office_n in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o some_o oppose_v it_o a_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v let_v every_o tongue_n praise_n god_n upon_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o write_v to_o methodius_n their_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o found_v it_o on_o st._n paul_n epist_n to_o the_o cor._n and_o on_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v every_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o greek_n shall_v provide_v fit_a priest_n for_o perform_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o so_o merciful_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o slavons_fw-fr be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n and_o since_o only_a hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o pilate_n they_o argue_v that_o these_o language_n be_v thereby_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v what_o holiness_n can_v be_v derive_v into_o these_o tongue_n by_o pilate_n who_o order_v these_o inscription_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o every_o where_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n by_o keep_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v which_o in_o people_n otherwise_o well_o season_v with_o superstition_n may_v have_v that_o effect_n but_o it_o do_v very_o much_o alienate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o holiday_n former_o observe_v with_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o many_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o impudent_a forgery_n that_o the_o whole_a breviary_n and_o missal_n be_v full_a of_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a breviary_n scarce_o one_o saint_n but_o the_o lesson_n concern_v he_o contain_v some_o ridiculous_a legend_n such_o as_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v well_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o the_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o most_o part_n the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o lie_a story_n many_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o style_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o heaven_n be_v immediate_o desire_v from_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v from_o their_o bounty_n or_o by_o their_o merit_n or_o be_v give_v by_o they_o only_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n in_o the_o collection_n in_o some_o of_o the_o address_n make_v to_o they_o 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o the_o reformer_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o former_a office_n be_v thereby_o better_o prepare_v to_o frame_v new_a one_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v officiate_v in_o some_o garment_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o surplice_n cope_n and_o other_o vestment_n and_o it_o be_v long_o under_o consideration_n whether_o these_o shall_v continue_v it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o garment_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o train_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v only_o to_o set_v it_o off_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o as_o white_a be_v ancient_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o natural_a expression_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v priest_n beside_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o general_o extreme_a poor_a so_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o afford_v themselves_o decent_a clothes_n the_o people_n also_o run_v from_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o submit_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o as_o much_o incline_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o holy_a function_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o their_o own_o mean_a garment_n it_o may_v make_v the_o divine_a office_n grow_v also_o into_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o be_v bless_v and_o use_v superstitious_o give_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o church_n and_o bell_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o even_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a abuse_n may_v lawful_o
be_v eat_v therefore_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n because_o of_o a_o former_a abuse_n to_o throw_v away_o habit_n that_o have_v so_o much_o decency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o compile_n the_o office_n they_o begin_v with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n these_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n nor_o absolution_n the_o office_n beginning_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o near_o what_o it_o be_v now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n former_o mention_v be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o offertory_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n then_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n declare_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o with_o they_o may_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o this_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v since_o leave_v out_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ble_v †_o ss_z and_o sanc_fw-la †_o tifie_v these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consecration_n be_v also_o join_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n now_o use_v after_o the_o consecration_n all_o elevation_n be_v forbid_v which_o have_v be_v first_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n express_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v after_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o all_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v unleavened_a round_a but_o no_o print_n on_o it_o and_o somewhat_o thick_a than_o it_o be_v former_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_o put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n yet_o because_o some_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o superstitious_a use_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a remarkable_a story_n of_o holy_a man_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o little_a spoon_n of_o gold_n than_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o woman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v call_v their_o dominical_a but_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v receive_v than_o a_o new_a way_n of_o receive_v be_v invent_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o the_o people_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v particular_o anoint_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o contact_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n a_o litany_n be_v also_o gather_v consist_v of_o many_o short_a petition_n interrupt_v by_o suffrage_n between_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o they_o have_v one_o suffrage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o form_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v a_o cross_n at_o first_o make_v on_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o a_o adjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o no_o more_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o place_v he_o within_o the_o font_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dip_v thrice_o once_o on_o the_o right_a side_n once_o on_o the_o left_a and_o once_o on_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discreet_o do_v but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o white_a vestment_n or_o chrisom_n on_o he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o innocence_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n those_o that_o come_v be_v to_o be_v catechise_v which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a engagement_n to_o make_v good_a the_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o catechism_n than_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v since_o add_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o sick_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v may_v have_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o breast_n only_o with_o a_o prayer_n that_o as_o their_o body_n be_v outward_o anoint_v with_o oil_n so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o health_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o funeral_n they_o recommend_v the_o soul_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o also_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a that_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o without_o inward_a act_n justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o question_n about_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o this_o for_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o sacramental_a action_n the_o reformer_n oppose_v this_o and_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v at_o this_o the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o descend_v to_o some_o minute_a subtlety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pursuant_n to_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n woman_n be_v allow_v in_o extreme_a case_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o midwife_n common_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v that_o call_v and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o simple_a attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o send_v portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o pomp_n or_o procession_n but_o send_v it_o often_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o boy_n and_o other_o laic_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o fame_a story_n of_o serapion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whiâ—h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
be_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o be_v once_o to_o visit_v their_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n have_v obtain_v warrant_v from_o the_o king_n for_o it_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n some_o time_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o return_v home_o before_o palm-sunday_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o litany_n a_o sermon_n and_o a_o communion_n then_o all_o be_v to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o private_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o what_o require_v advice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o as_o speedy_a a_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v and_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o title_n be_v about_o churchwarden_n university_n tithe_n visitation_n testament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n the_o 30_o be_v about_o excommunication_n of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o scheme_n the_o more_o full_o excommunication_n they_o reckon_v a_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v scandalous_a or_o corrupt_a person_n excommunication_n their_o design_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o give_v clear_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v this_o be_v trust_v to_o churchman_n but_o chief_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o any_o other_o appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v with_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o exmunication_n be_v the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o if_o be_v admonish_v they_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v continue_v forty_o day_n without_o express_v any_o repentance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o issue_n for_o take_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v these_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a offence_n obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_v but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v penitent_n they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v there_o prescribe_v then_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abhor_v harden_a sinner_n so_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n all_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v next_o to_o warn_v the_o person_n not_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o a_o feign_a confession_n he_o be_v thereupon_o to_o repeat_v first_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o to_o name_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o none_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o final_o to_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o their_o fellowship_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o communion-table_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reclaim_v that_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o title_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o how_o far_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n chief_o the_o last_o about_o excommunication_n may_v be_v yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n together_o with_o much_o impiety_n have_v overrun_v the_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v common_o cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o have_v be_v in_o too_o many_o place_n want_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o none_o at_o all_o by_o law_n to_o censure_v even_o the_o most_o public_a sin_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o great_a defect_n ought_v to_o lie_v more_o universal_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n the_o make_v ill_a man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n poverty_n a_o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o great_a poverty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n propose_v this_o year_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v there_o be_v some_o motion_n make_v about_o it_o in_o parliament_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v so_o one_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o show_v that_o without_o reward_n or_o encouragement_n few_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o that_o those_o in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v by_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o other_o employment_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o clergyman_n be_v carpenter_n and_o tailor_n and_o some_o keep_v alehouse_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o nation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a a_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o so_o much_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o complain_v of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v student_n at_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o that_o in_o school_n and_o college_n the_o poor_a scholar_n place_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o live_n be_v most_o scandalous_o sell_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country-clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o read_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o for_o redress_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n himself_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o law_n as_o may_v again_o recover_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n both_o
he_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o if_o all_o prince_n shall_v be_v thus_o judge_v by_o all_o instruction_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o censure_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n which_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o be_v only_o a_o call_n for_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n and_o other_o good_n that_o lay_v in_o church_n more_o for_o pomp_n than_o for_o use_v though_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o common_a use_n except_o upon_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v yet_o it_o deserve_v not_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n especial_o the_o instruction_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sickness_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o mind_v affair_n of_o that_o kind_a much_o but_o set_v his_o hand_n easy_o to_o such_o paper_n as_o the_o council_n prepare_v for_o he_o these_o instruction_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v north._n instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north._n to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o north_n upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o in_o what_o year_n to_o place_n namely_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o earl_n when_o he_o be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o north._n and_o i_o mention_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n some_o contest_v about_o that_o office_n and_o the_o court_n belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v by_o his_o instruction_n a_o council_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o whereof_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v at_o large_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o attendance_n other_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o licence_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 56._o collection_n number_n 56._o one_o instruction_n among_o they_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o councillor_n when_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n assembly_n of_o people_n before_o they_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a chief_o to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n and_o especial_o concern_v the_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o concern_v the_o abolish_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o abuse_n they_o be_v by_o continual_a inculcation_n so_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v well_o apprehend_v they_o and_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o their_o tongue_n only_o for_o form_n sake_n they_o be_v also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v make_v saint_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o by_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idleness_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o vice_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o instruction_n be_v give_v after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o scotland_n otherwise_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o year_n harly_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n instead_o of_o skip_n who_o die_v the_o last_o year_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o letter_n patent_n patent_n the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n concern_v that_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n the_o patent_n begin_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v by_o death_n or_o removal_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o good_a qualification_n of_o such_o a_o one_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v minister_n to_o confer_v benefice_n judge_v about_o will_n name_n official_o and_o commissary_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n visit_v the_o clergy_n inflict_v censure_n and_o punish_v scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o be_v find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o patent_n follow_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n the_o day_n after_o a_o certificate_n in_o a_o writ_n call_v a_o significant_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v barlow_n that_o be_v remove_v from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o of_o february_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o so_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v not_o the_o first_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o first_o of_o august_n that_o year_n this_o ferrar_n be_v a_o rash_a indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n david_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n favour_n to_o he_o but_o last_o year_n many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o court_n not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o his_o own_o name_n and_o some_o for_o neglect_v his_o charge_n and_o some_o little_a indecency_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o go_v strange_o habit_v travel_v on_o foot_n whistle_v impertinent_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o true_a show_v in_o he_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n the_o heavy_a article_n he_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n to_o examine_v witness_n who_o take_v many_o deposition_n against_o he_o he_o lay_v in_o prison_n till_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o then_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o his_o suffer_v afterward_o for_o his_o conscience_n when_o morgan_n who_o have_v be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n before_o on_o those_o other_o article_n be_v then_o make_v his_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n and_o make_v room_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n by_o burn_v he_o do_v much_o turn_n people_n censure_n from_o he_o upon_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o way_n name_v by_o the_o king_n than_o as_o lay-patron_n present_v to_o live_n only_a the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o authorize_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o execute_v that_o function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o deny_v that_o such_o person_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o for_o say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o matter_n stand_v according_a to_o law_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o some_o superficial_a writer_n have_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o misrepresent_v it_o the_o act_n that_o authorize_v those_o letter_n patent_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v repeal_v both_o by_o the_o 1_o mar._n chap._n 2._o and_o 1_o and_o 2_o phil._n and_o mary_n chap._n 8._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o repeal_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o eliz._n chap._n 1._o and_o the_o former_a by_o the_o 1_o jac._n chap._n 25._o so_o some_o have_v argue_v that_o since_o those_o statute_n which_o repeal_v this_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o 1._o par._n chap._n 2._o be_v since_o repeal_v that_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o full_a force_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n james_n and_o great_a debate_n be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n
place_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o at_o court_n many_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v the_o king_n for_o she_o both_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n look_v on_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o preserve_v she_o but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v mean_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n mean_n and_o both_o these_o appeal_v to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o will_v adventure_v on_o it_o in_o his_o gentle_a way_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v young_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o she_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o her_o mother_n and_o all_o about_o she_o have_v be_v infuse_v into_o she_o for_o many_o year_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n so_o far_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o his_o own_o child_n that_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o mother_n and_o her_o people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n gain_v on_o she_o but_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n will_v raise_v horror_n through_o all_o europe_n against_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o preserve_v she_o at_o that_o time_n after_o her_o mother_n death_n in_o june_n follow_v she_o change_v her_o note_n father_n she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n for_o beside_o the_o declaration_n she_o then_o sign_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n she_o write_v letter_n of_o such_o submission_n as_o show_v how_o expert_a she_o be_v at_o dissemble_v three_o of_o these_o to_o her_o father_n and_o one_o to_o cromwell_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o she_o 6._o collect._n numb_a 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o the_o most_o study_a expression_n declare_v her_o sorrow_n for_o her_o past_a stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n implore_v his_o pardon_n as_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o consider_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n she_o put_v her_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o thereafter_o direct_v her_o conscience_n from_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v never_o vary_v this_o she_o repeat_v in_o such_o tender_a word_n that_o it_o show_v she_o can_v command_v herself_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o think_v fit_a for_o her_o end_n and_o when_o cromwell_n write_v to_o she_o to_o know_v what_o her_o opinion_n be_v about_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n and_o relic_n she_o assure_v he_o she_o have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n who_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n whatever_o his_o inestimable_a virtue_n high_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a learning_n shall_v think_v convenient_a for_o she_o so_o perfect_o have_v she_o learn_v that_o stile_n that_o she_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o have_v copy_v these_o from_o the_o original_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o insert_v they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n can_v comply_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o from_o that_o time_n this_o princess_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o exact_o compliant_a to_o every_o thing_n her_o father_n do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n she_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o that_o she_o plead_v for_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n be_v only_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o her_o father_n death_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o will_v not_o content_v she_o yet_o when_o she_o think_v where_o to_o fix_v she_o be_v distract_v between_o two_o different_a scheme_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n gardiner_z and_z all_o that_o party_n be_v for_o bring_v religion_n back_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v at_o king_n henry_n death_n and_o afterward_o religion_n the_o design_n for_o change_a religion_n by_o slow_a degree_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o queen_n of_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v much_o dispose_v to_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o she_o to_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o her_o illegitimation_n be_v remove_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o act_n and_o sentence_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o she_o may_v be_v annul_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n policy_n gardiner_n policy_n gardiner_n find_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o weight_n with_o she_o as_o he_o desire_v for_o she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o crafty_a temporize_a man_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o she_o depend_v much_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v he_o chancellor_n and_o to_o put_v affair_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v order_v they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o time_n but_o gardiner_n understand_v she_o have_v send_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o know_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o popedom_n will_v undo_v all_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o moderate_v her_o heat_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o he_o say_v that_o pool_n stand_v attaint_v by_o law_n so_o that_o his_o come_n into_o england_n will_v alarm_n the_o nation_n he_o observe_v that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n they_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o papacy_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o they_o have_v general_o buy_v from_o the_o crown_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o papal_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v now_o for_o about_o 25_o year_n set_v out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o time_n to_o wear_v out_o these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o precipitate_v of_o council_n may_v ruin_v all_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n also_o secret_a assurance_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o interest_n all_o this_o gardener_n do_v the_o more_o wary_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man._n upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n several_a letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o legible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o some_o other_o to_o who_o i_o show_v they_o to_o read_v they_o so_o well_o as_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o and_o one_o that_o be_v write_v by_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o sign_v by_o he_o be_v no_o better_o but_o from_o many_o half_a sentence_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o temper_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o be_v too_o much_o lead_v by_o italian_a counsel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o message_n the_o seal_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o put_v for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o hare_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n give_v to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v declare_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chancellor_n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v chief_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n slow_o and_o by_o such_o sure_a step_n as_o may_v put_v they_o less_o in_o hazard_n try_v the_o duke_n of_o northumb._n and_o other_o try_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v the_o bring_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o trial._n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n the_o queen_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v the_o first_o character_n of_o honour_n on_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o here_o a_o subtle_a thing_n be_v start_v which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a secret_n hitherto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v never_o be_v true_o attaint_v and_o that_o the_o act_n against_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o without_o
of_o a_o communion_n in_o these_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o very_a lively_a sorrow_n since_o as_o he_o have_v love_v the_o king_n beyond_o expression_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o look_v on_o his_o funeral_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o own_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n conscience_n the_o queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o man_n conscience_n the_o queen_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n that_o although_o her_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o strain_v other_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o and_o this_o she_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o open_n his_o word_n to_o they_o by_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a preacher_n now_o all_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n look_v to_o be_v quick_o place_v in_o their_o see_v again_o bonner_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n be_v sunday_n where_o bourn_n that_o be_v his_o chaplain_n preach_v before_o he_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o bonner_n with_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o do_v much_o provoke_v the_o whole_a audience_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v bonner_n so_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v that_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o that_o king_n cross_n a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n cross_n hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n some_o call_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o other_o fling_v stone_n and_o one_o throw_v a_o dagger_n towards_o the_o pulpit_n with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o bourn_n by_o stoop_v save_v himself_o from_o that_o danger_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n two_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o gentle_o quiet_v the_o heat_n and_o they_o to_o deliver_v bourn_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n convey_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o a_o house_n near_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v desire_v for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o colour_n to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o and_o to_o prohibit_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o every_o citizen_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v that_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o the_o queen_n have_v declare_v in_o council_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o inhibition_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o preach_n a_o inhibition_n of_o all_o preach_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o have_v come_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v delare_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v profess_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o that_o she_o will_v maintain_v it_o during_o her_o time_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o her_o subject_n will_v charitable_o receive_v it_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o compel_v any_o of_o her_o subject_n to_o it_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o by_o common_a assent_n require_v all_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o move_v sedition_n or_o unquietness_n till_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o heretic_n but_o to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n she_o will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o she_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n or_o print_v any_o book_n or_o play_n without_o her_o special_a licence_n and_o require_v her_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o punish_v any_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorise_v by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o restrain_v any_o from_o inform_v against_o such_o offender_n she_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v such_o rebellious_a do_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o hope_v her_o subject_n will_v not_o drive_v she_o to_o the_o extreme_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o this_o be_v publish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o name_n since_o she_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v much_o descant_v on_o it_o censure_n pâ—st_v upon_o it_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v of_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v from_o her_o infancy_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o father_n religion_n but_o entire_a popery_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v say_v plain_o she_o will_v compel_v none_o to_o be_v of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o this_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o which_o be_v till_o they_o can_v so_o frame_v a_o parliament_n that_o it_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o queen_n design_n the_o equal_a forbid_v of_o assembly_n or_o ill_a name_n on_o both_o side_n be_v think_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o offend_v but_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v rather_o encourage_v the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v copy_v from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n only_o they_o may_v preach_v no_o where_o else_o without_o a_o licence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v also_o lodge_v at_o first_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o at_o last_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o king_n whereas_o now_o at_o one_o stroke_n all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v under_o a_o interdict_v for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v no_o licenses_fw-la but_o the_o cunning_a part_n of_o these_o inhibition_n be_v the_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n if_o they_o shall_v provoke_v she_o many_o about_o london_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o hot_a among_o the_o reform_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a threaten_a hanging_n over_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v express_v any_o more_o zeal_n about_o religion_n ill_o she_o requite_v the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n ill_o when_o this_o be_v put_v out_o the_o queen_n understanding_n that_o in_o suffolk_n those_o of_o that_o profession_n take_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n than_o their_o neighbour_n presume_v on_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o queen_n promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n vicar_n himself_o be_v at_o brussels_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n upon_o this_o some_o come_v from_o suffolk_n to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o her_o promise_n this_o be_v think_v insolent_a and_o she_o return_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n think_v to_o rule_v she_o that_o be_v their_o head_n but_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o one_o of_o these_o have_v speak_v of_o her_o promise_n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o the_o rest_n his_o name_n be_v dobbe_n so_o he_o be_v order_v to_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o pillory_n as_o have_v say_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a government_n they_o be_v to_o come_v under_o in_o which_o the_o claim_n of_o former_a promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o need_v their_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a severity_n show_v to_o bradford_n and_o rogers_n who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n the_o sunday_n before_o and_o rescue_v the_o
be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n interdict_v still_o lay_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o till_o that_o be_v take_v off_o none_o can_v without_o sin_n either_o administer_v or_o receive_v they_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o commendone_v have_v say_v nothing_o in_o her_o name_n to_o the_o consistory_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o on_o the_o report_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o from_o good_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o the_o send_v a_o legate_n that_o many_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v oppose_v the_o send_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a desire_n send_v about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v over_o with_o very_o full_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n he_o also_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v they_o will_v repent_v their_o benignity_n and_o take_v this_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o recall_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o send_v another_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o nation_n or_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o full_a power_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o have_v send_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o mitigate_v their_o displeasure_n by_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v only_o stop_v for_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o act_n of_o atttainder_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o be_v repeal_v and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o go_v forward_o he_o have_v send_v his_o householdstuff_n to_o flanders_n but_o will_v stay_v where_o he_o be_v till_o he_o have_v further_a order_n he_o say_v he_o know_v this_o flow_v chief_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v for_o use_v such_o political_a course_n as_o himself_o have_v follow_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o state_n settle_v before_o she_o meddle_v with_o religion_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o confessor_n about_o it_o and_o have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o such_o course_n and_o send_v he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o queen_n he_o be_v afraid_a carnal_a policy_n may_v govern_v she_o too_o much_o and_o that_o she_o may_v thereby_o fall_v from_o her_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o have_v hitherto_o live_v he_o encourage_v she_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v preserve_v she_o so_o long_o and_o have_v settle_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o manner_n he_o desire_v she_o will_v show_v as_o much_o courage_n in_o reject_v the_o supremacy_n as_o her_o father_n have_v do_v in_o acquire_v it_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v none_o in_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n fit_a to_o propose_v that_o matter_n the_o spiritualty_n have_v all_o comply_v so_o far_o have_v write_v and_o declare_v for_o it_o so_o much_o that_o it_o can_v not_o flow_v from_o they_o decent_o and_o the_o temporalty_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n land_n will_v not_o willing_o move_v it_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_o for_o herself_o to_o go_v to_o the_o parliament_n have_v beforehand_o acquaint_v some_o few_o both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n with_o her_o design_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v tell_v both_o house_n she_o be_v touch_v in_o her_o conscience_n that_o she_o and_o her_o people_n be_v in_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o have_v desire_v a_o legate_n to_o come_v over_o to_o treat_v about_o it_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o propose_v that_o the_o attainder_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o come_v on_o that_o message_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o act_v against_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o only_o with_o design_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o attainder_n and_o whereas_o some_o may_v apprehend_v a_o thraldom_n from_o the_o papacy_n she_o may_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o secure_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n from_o it_o and_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o that_o as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n can_v desire_v what_o recomendation_n he_o send_v for_o the_o see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v vacant_a i_o do_v not_o know_v when_o this_o dispatch_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n gardiner_z he_o but_o gardiner_n method_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n convince_v the_o queen_n that_o his_o method_n be_v unpracticable_a and_o that_o the_o marriage_n must_v be_v first_o dispatch_v and_o now_o gardiner_n and_o he_o do_v declare_v open_a enmity_n to_o one_o another_o gardiner_z think_v he_o a_o weak_a man_n that_o may_v have_v some_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o abstract_a idea_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n pool_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v he_o a_o false_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v better_a at_o intrigue_n and_o dissimulation_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v gardiner_n have_v so_o prudent_o manage_v this_o parliament_n that_o he_o conclude_v his_o measure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o turn_v she_o from_o foreign_a council_n and_o aid_n by_o be_v easy_a to_o she_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o repeal_v the_o divorce_n spain_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o displease_v with_o the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o king_n edward_n law_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o unite_n with_o rome_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o they_o be_v all_o much_o alarm_v so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n and_o twenty_o of_o their_o house_n with_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o humble_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o stranger_n this_o have_v so_o inflame_v the_o house_n that_o the_o court_n see_v more_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o point_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o december_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o that_o gardener_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n that_o unless_o extraordinary_a condition_n be_v offer_v which_o all_o shall_v see_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n it_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v without_o a_o general_a rebellion_n he_o also_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v not_o send_v over_o to_o gratify_v the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o country_n both_o for_o oblige_v they_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v election_n for_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o opposition_n will_v be_v such_o that_o the_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o marry_v his_o son_n upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n resolve_v to_o offer_v what_o condition_n the_o english_a will_v demand_v for_o philip_n reckon_v if_o he_o once_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o his_o other_o dominion_n may_v give_v he_o to_o make_v all_o these_o signify_v little_a and_o for_o money_n the_o emperor_n borrow_v twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n which_o in_o english_a money_n be_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a and_o promise_v to_o send_v it_o over_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o gardener_n and_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v think_v fit_a marriage_n 1200000_o crown_n send_v into_o england_n to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n but_o make_v his_o son_n bind_v himself_o to_o repay_v he_o that_o sum_n when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n make_v so_o little_a a_o secret_a that_o when_o a_o year_n after_o some_o town_n in_o germany_n that_o have_v lend_v a_o part_n of_o this_o money_n desire_v to_o be_v repay_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v lend_v his_o son_n 1200000_o crown_n to_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o wheâ—_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
transgressor_n of_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n the_o cardinal_n first_o declare_v what_o his_o design_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o then_o on_o the_o 27_o a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o deliver_v his_o legation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n parliament_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n invite_v they_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o common_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v long_o stray_v from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o tâ—â—_n church_n this_o make_v some_o emotion_n in_o the_o queen_n which_o she_o fond_o think_v be_v a_o child_n quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n this_o redouble_v the_o joy_n some_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v child_n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o child_n that_o as_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o here_o a_o happy_a omen_n follow_v on_o this_o salutation_n from_o christ_n vicar_n in_o this_o her_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o firm_o believe_v herself_o with_o child_n flatter_v she_o so_o far_o that_o they_o full_o persuade_v she_o of_o it_o notice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n who_o that_o night_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o order_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n and_o that_o collect_v shall_v be_v constant_o use_v for_o bring_v this_o to_o a_o happy_a perfection_n all_o that_o night_n and_o next_o day_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n about_o the_o court_n and_o city_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o speaker_n report_v to_o the_o commons_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n speech_n and_o a_o message_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o conference_n of_o some_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n four_o earl_n four_z bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n to_o prepare_v a_o supplication_n for_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o petition_n be_v agree_v on_o at_o the_o committee_n be_v report_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o both_o house_n it_o contain_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n effigy_n reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la r_o white_a sculp_v natus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1500._o maij._fw-la cc_o cardinalis_fw-la s._n marioe_v in_o cosmedin_n 1536._o maij_fw-la 22_o consecr_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n 1555_o 6._o mar_n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1558._o nov_n 17._o print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o horrible_a defection_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rome_n the_o parliament_n petition_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o do_v now_o sincere_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o law_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o see_v therefore_o since_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v be_v no_o way_n defile_v by_o their_o schism_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n with_o the_o legate_n to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v present_v by_o both_o house_n on_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o make_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o thereupon_o deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n he_o thank_v the_o parliament_n for_o repeal_n the_o act_n against_o he_o speech_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v by_o that_o act_n cut_v off_o in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o apostolic_a see_v cherish_v britain_n most_o tender_o as_o the_o first_o nation_n that_o have_v public_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o saxon_n be_v also_o afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o see_v and_o some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v have_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o it_o that_o offa_n and_o other_o have_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a pope_n have_v give_v ireland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o many_o mutual_a mark_n of_o reciprocal_a kindness_n have_v pass_v between_o that_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n and_o our_o king_n their_o most_o belove_a son_n but_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o bestow_n on_o the_o late_a king_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o see_v consist_v the_o happiness_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o church_n that_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v separate_v from_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v by_o god_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o mahometan_n that_o the_o distraction_n of_o germany_n do_v further_o demonstrate_v this_o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n themselves_o have_v feel_v ever_o since_o they_o have_v break_v that_o bond_n of_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o some_o who_o for_o their_o private_a end_n begin_v it_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v too_o submissive_o comply_v and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v have_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o have_v stay_v look_v for_o that_o day_n and_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n he_o run_v out_o much_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o say_v god_n have_v signal_o preserve_v she_o to_o procure_v this_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o penance_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v and_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolution_n and_o grant_v they_o absolution_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o full_a absolution_n which_o they_o receive_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o he_o also_o absolve_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o all_o censure_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v publish_v next_o sunday_n at_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o committee_n appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n only_o protest_v against_o it_o because_o of_o a_o proviso_n put_v in_o for_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n have_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v to_o the_o commons_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n with_o it_o for_o they_o send_v it_o back_o the_o four_o of_o january_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o twenty_o line_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o two_o new_a proviso_n add_v one_o of_o their_o proviso_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o to_o which_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o coventry_n dissent_v the_o twenty_o line_n of_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n proviso_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n and_o say_v now_o i_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n the_o word_n be_v ignorant_o derive_v by_o some_o from_o cancel_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o journal_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o must_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v think_v the_o parliament_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o to_o raze_v or_o cut_v out_o proviso_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_n the_o act_n of_o repeal_n all_o law_n against_o that_o see_n by_o the_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o their_o former_a schism_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o it_o now_o upon_o which_o all_o act_n pass_v since_o the_o 20_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o that_o see_v be_v special_o enumerate_v and_o repeal_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o grudge_n that_o may_v arise_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o follow_a article_n may_v through_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o that_o all_o bishopric_n cathedral_n or_o college_n now_o establish_v may_v be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o 2._o that_o marriage_n make_v within_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n
house_n in_o england_n again_o she_o have_v begin_v with_o their_o order_n the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n and_o with_o their_o house_n at_o greenwich_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v suppress_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o she_o order_v that_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a this_o summer_n so_o elston_n and_o peyto_n go_v down_o by_o water_n there_o be_v stone_n fling_v at_o they_o by_o some_o that_o be_v a_o shore_n in_o london_n this_o the_o queen_n resent_v high_o so_o she_o send_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n require_v he_o to_o make_v proclamation_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v discover_v those_o who_o have_v do_v it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o she_o order_v all_o sir_n thomas_n mores_n work_n to_o be_v print_v print_v sir_n th._n more_o be_v work_v print_v together_o in_o one_o volumn_n which_o be_v in_o the_o press_n this_o year_n and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v die_v and_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v behead_v but_o in_o publish_v his_o work_n one_o piece_n of_o fraud_n have_v occur_v to_o i_o since_o the_o former_a part_n be_v print_v out_o but_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o his_o letter_n be_v print_v where_o the_o original_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o daughter_n mistress_n roper_n be_v with_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o long_a letter_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v full_o of_o her_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o villainy_n it_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v she_o of_o the_o high_a opinion_n he_o at_o first_o have_v of_o she_o how_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o and_o how_o he_o be_v afterward_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o false_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v know_v and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n and_o devilish_a dissemble_a falsehood_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n this_o letter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n conceal_v but_o not_o destroy_v so_o i_o find_v the_o conjecture_n i_o make_v about_o it_o in_o my_o former_a part_n have_v prove_v true_a though_o i_o do_v not_o then_o hope_v to_o come_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v do_v since_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o story_n and_o since_o the_o nun_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o prophetess_n it_o be_v like_a she_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o get_v to_o be_v canonize_v and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n from_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o her_o way_n 21._o coll._n number_n 21._o the_o letter_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o sir_n thomas_n mores_n work_n i_o shall_v recall_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n about_o his_o life_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o rastal_n life_n rastal_n publish_v his_o work_n but_o do_v not_o write_v his_o life_n be_v now_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o much_o encourage_v in_o it_o that_o the_o queen_n promote_v he_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v any_o such_o book_n otherwise_o he_o have_v now_o prefix_v it_o to_o this_o edition_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o story_n which_o sanders_n vent_v in_o his_o name_n afterward_o concern_v ann_n boleyn_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n birth_n be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o contrive_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v print_v at_o this_o time_n since_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o queen_n favour_n and_o a_o prisoner_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o all_o such_o story_n will_v have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v publish_v they_o for_o the_o defame_v she_o and_o blast_v her_o title_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v afterward_o contrive_v in_o revenge_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n begin_v to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o that_o party_n after_o the_o many_o and_o repeat_v conspiracy_n they_o have_v engage_v in_o against_o her_o life_n but_o now_o the_o queen_n 22._o the_o queen_n restore_v all_o he_o church_n land_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n col._n number_n 22._o resolve_v to_o endow_v so_o many_o religious_a house_n as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n can_v maintain_v and_o about_o that_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n she_o write_v some_o direction_n to_o the_o council_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n i_o have_v see_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o that_o differ_v a_o little_a but_o i_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v best_a derive_v from_o the_o original_a she_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v wait_v on_o he_o once_o a_o week_n to_o finish_v that_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n she_o particular_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o have_v good_a preach_v encourage_v which_o she_o wish_v may_v be_v well_o look_v to_o and_o she_o advise_v a_o general_a visitation_n both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n she_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v rash_o yet_o she_o will_v have_v justice_n do_v on_o those_o who_o by_o learn_v study_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o will_v have_v it_o so_o manage_v that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o order_v that_o some_o of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o burn_n about_o london_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o good_a sermon_n at_o those_o time_n she_o also_o very_o believe_v that_o many_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o every_o priest_n ought_v to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o reside_v upon_o it_o and_o she_o look_v on_o the_o plurality_n over_o england_n to_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o good_a preacher_n who_o sermon_n if_o join_v with_o a_o good_a example_n will_v do_v much_o good_a and_o without_o that_o she_o think_v their_o sermon_n will_v profit_v little_a and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o burn_n burn_v more_o heretic_n burn_v from_o which_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a frequent_o to_o break_v off_o since_o a_o continue_a relation_n of_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o ungrateful_a entertainment_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o july_n one_o juxon_a be_v burn_v at_o chichester_n on_o the_o second_o of_o august_n james_n abey_v be_v burn_v at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n den_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n and_o robert_n smith_n at_o waybridge_n on_o the_o 26_o george_n tankervil_n be_v burn_v at_o st._n alban_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o august_n patrick_n packingham_n also_o be_v burn_v there_o on_o the_o 31st_o of_o august_n one_o newman_n be_v burn_v at_o saffron_n walden_n in_o essex_n and_o robert_n samuel_n a_o preacher_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n there_o be_v also_o in_o august_n six_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n elizabeth_z warn_v burn_v at_o stratford_n le-bow_n stephen_n whorwood_n at_o stratford_n thomas_n fust_v at_o ware_n and_o william_n hall_n at_o barnet_n but_o of_o their_o suffering_n the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v in_o september_n on_o the_o 6_o day_n of_o the_o month_n george_n catmer_n and_o four_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 20_o robert_n glover_n a_o gentleman_n and_o one_o cornelius_n bangey_a be_v burn_v at_o coventry_n the_o same_o month_n but_o we_o know_v not_o on_o what_o day_n william_n allen_n be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n roger_n coo_o at_o yerford_n thomas_n cob_n in_o thetford_n thomas_n haywood_n and_o john_n garaway_n at_o lichfield_n be_v also_o burn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n follow_v william_n woley_n and_o robert_n pigot_n be_v burn_v at_o ely_n where_o shaxton_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o
be_v the_o same_o that_o cranmer_n have_v former_o design_v but_o never_o take_v effect_n certain_o person_n form_v from_o their_o childhood_n with_o other_o notion_n and_o another_o method_n of_o live_v must_v be_v much_o better_o fit_v for_o a_o holy_a character_n than_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unless_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o still_o keep_v some_o of_o their_o old_a custom_n about_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v so_o spiritual_a a_o function_n he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o cruel_a proceed_n with_o heretic_n he_o do_v not_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o but_o both_o suffer_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v on_o and_o even_o in_o canterbury_n now_o sequester_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v under_o his_o care_n he_o leave_v those_o poor_a man_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o brutal_a and_o fierce_a popish_a clergy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v that_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o contend_v with_o so_o haughty_a a_o pope_n as_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o bear_v down_o heresy_n but_o by_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n every_o where_n so_o pool_n it_o seem_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o not_o to_o act_v himself_o nor_o to_o set_v on_o any_o and_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o when_o he_o discourage_v it_o in_o private_a but_o yet_o he_o grant_v commission_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o legation_n and_o of_o lose_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o cruel_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o remember_v all_o the_o quarrel_n he_o former_o have_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v card._n merone_n that_o be_v pool_n great_a friend_n in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n prevail_v with_o pool_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o cranmer_n long_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o see_v which_o be_v the_o only_a personal_a blemish_n i_o find_v lay_v on_o he_o one_o remarkable_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v his_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuit_n make_v he_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o england_n that_o order_n have_v be_v set_v up_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n chief_o design_v for_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n country_n to_o which_o be_v afterward_o add_v the_o education_n of_o child_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o allow_v of_o at_o rome_n because_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exempt_v regulars_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a number_n which_o restriction_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o they_o beside_o the_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n take_v one_o for_o a_o blind_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v they_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o make_v they_o be_v call_v a_o mongrel_n order_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n by_o their_o care_n in_o educate_v youth_n by_o their_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o accommodate_v pennance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o draw_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v now_o to_o that_o height_n both_o of_o wealth_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o church_n they_o suggest_v to_o pool_n that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n be_v restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a foundation_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n be_v become_v rather_o a_o clog_n than_o a_o help_n to_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o desire_v that_o those_o house_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o for_o maintain_v school_n and_o seminary_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v on_o quick_o and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a they_o shall_v soon_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o entertain_v their_o proposition_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o italian_a manuscript_n which_o my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n crawford_n find_v in_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n there_o to_o sir_n thomas_n higgins_n his_o majesty_n envoy_n to_o that_o republic_n but_o how_o it_o come_v that_o this_o motion_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v there_o pass_v nothing_o else_o remarkable_a this_o year_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n john_n web_n a_o gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o gregory_n park_n be_v burn_v all_o at_o at_o one_o stake_n in_o canterbury_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n philpot_n martyrdom_n philpots_n martyrdom_n that_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o meeting_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o it_o though_o liberty_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v promise_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n do_v require_v it_o he_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n and_o many_o conference_n be_v have_v with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v by_o what_o bonner_n say_v in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o use_v upon_o gardiner_n death_n for_o bonner_n tell_v he_o he_o think_v because_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v burn_v no_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v his_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v against_o their_o law_n since_o they_o be_v make_v be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o prisoner_n except_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o conference_n with_o they_o yet_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o bonner_n who_o have_v as_o little_a justice_n as_o mercy_n in_o his_o temper_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o december_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n he_o be_v at_o first_o lay_v in_o iron_n because_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o fee_v the_o jailor_n but_o next_o day_n these_o be_v by_o the_o sheriff_n order_n take_v off_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 18_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n since_o my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o 106th_o 107th_o and_o 108th_o psalm_n and_o then_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o to_o ash_n so_o this_o year_n end_v in_o which_o there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o burn_v for_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o four_o be_v bishop_n and_o thirteen_o be_v priest_n affair_n foreign_a affair_n in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o every_o prince_n may_v in_o his_o own_o state_n establish_v what_o religion_n he_o please_v except_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o turn_v those_o of_o austria_n and_o ferdinand_n other_o hereditary_a dominion_n desire_a freedom_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o yet_o he_o appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n at_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o talk_v of_o depose_v ferdinand_n he_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o authority_n former_a pope_n have_v exercise_v in_o depose_v prince_n at_o
live_v long_o mad_a he_o take_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v see_v a_o obit_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o which_o he_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o pray_v most_o devout_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o set_v all_o the_o company_n on_o weep_v two_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n 1558._o a_o rare_a and_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o that_o quiet_a in_o retirement_n which_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n be_v cranmer_n trial_n cranmer_n trial_n bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o september_n the_o former_a year_n brook_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o oxford_n as_o the_o pope_n subdelegate_v and_o martin_n and_o story_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o st._n mary_n to_o judge_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v a_o low_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v give_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v by_o a_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o will_v pay_v no_o respect_n then_o brook_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n his_o incontinence_n and_o final_o his_o treason_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o insinuate_v to_o he_o great_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n upon_o it_o after_o this_o martin_n make_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v do_v cranmer_n first_o kneel_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n next_o he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o room_n be_v authority_n he_o own_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v often_o swear_v and_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o set_v up_o pretension_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v also_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o god_n instance_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o creature_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v antichrist_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n brook_n say_v it_o be_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o cranmer_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o that_o brook_n be_v then_o a_o doctor_n have_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v his_o deed_n after_o this_o story_n make_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_n on_o those_o argument_n common_o insist_v on_o and_o desire_v brook_n will_v put_v cranmer_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o debate_n then_o follow_v a_o long_a discourse_n between_o martin_n and_o cranmer_n in_o which_o martin_n object_v that_o he_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o aspire_v to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n in_o compliance_n to_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o that_o himself_o to_o all_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v pretend_v that_o never_a man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o into_o a_o bishopric_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v aspire_v to_o it_o that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v send_v one_o post_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o journey_n seven_o week_n hope_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o king_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o public_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v deceitful_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o when_o he_o condemn_v lambert_n he_o do_v then_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o dr._n ridley_n show_v he_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n then_o they_o object_v his_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o open_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n his_o set_n out_o heretical_a book_n and_o article_n and_o compel_v other_o to_o subscribe_v they_o his_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o public_o late_o at_o oxford_n he_o confess_v his_o live_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n as_o many_o priest_n do_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o other_o article_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o fortelny_n to_o subscribe_v after_o this_o trâ—_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o cranmer_n make_v another_o large_a answer_n then_o many_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o have_v hear_v cranmer_n defend_v in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v send_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o detain_v a_o prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v till_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o year_n and_o then_o bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v down_o to_o degrade_v he_o bonner_n desire_v this_o employment_n as_o a_o pleasant_a revenge_n on_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v force_v on_o the_o other_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a friendship_n with_o cranmer_n former_o and_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n but_o very_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o change_v they_o have_v cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o then_o they_o cause_v to_o read_v their_o commission_n which_o declare_v he_o contumax_n for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v they_o to_o degrade_v he_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o pontifical_a robe_n a_o mitre_n and_o the_o other_o garment_n with_o a_o crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o canvas_n to_o make_v he_o show_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o they_o then_o bonner_n make_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o jeer_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o condemn_v before_o it_o with_o other_o such_o expression_n at_o which_o thirleby_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o pull_v he_o oft_o by_o the_o sleeve_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o challenge_v he_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o of_o treat_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v much_o all_o the_o while_n
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
mutual_a love_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o abundance_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o on_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o past_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v hang_v be_v now_o to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o shall_v burn_v first_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n those_o who_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a victory_n that_o day_n see_v it_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v in_o much_o disorder_n they_o call_v to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v no_o more_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o love_v simplicity_n and_o before_o that_o time_n have_v never_o dissemble_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o change_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o first_o pray_v mind_n he_o suffer_v myrtyrdome_n with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o undress_v himself_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right-hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n never_o move_v it_o save_v that_o once_o he_o wipe_v his_o face_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v burn_v away_o which_o be_v consume_v before_o the_o fire_n reach_v his_o body_n he_o express_v no_o disorder_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o be_v in_o sometime_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n and_o oft_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o find_v his_o heart_n entire_a and_o not_o consume_v among_o the_o ash_n which_o though_o the_o reform_a will_v not_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o miracle_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v of_o god_n for_o great_a service_n character_n his_o character_n and_o well_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a temper_n not_o soon_o heat_v nor_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n rash_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o his_o gentleness_n though_o it_o oft_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o know_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v they_o do_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v firm_o against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heat_n for_o they_o so_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sale_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n during_o his_o whole_a government_n and_o now_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o meekness_n be_v real_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n he_o never_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n nor_o disow_v his_o friend_n two_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o dissimulation_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o the_o court_n turn_v but_o this_o have_v get_v he_o that_o esteem_v with_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o always_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v what_o complaint_n soever_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o will_v free_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n so_o instead_o of_o ask_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n he_o begin_v at_o himself_o he_o neither_o disown_v his_o esteem_n of_o queen_n anne_n nor_o his_o friendship_n to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o their_o misfortune_n but_o own_v he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o their_o great_a state_n he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o candid_a and_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o search_n into_o truth_n add_v to_o these_o a_o most_o wonderful_a diligence_n for_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o read_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a digest_v these_o quotation_n into_o common-place_n this_o beget_v in_o king_n henry_n a_o admiration_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o to_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o common_o do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o no_o great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n not_o closeness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v diffuse_v and_o unconnect_v therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pen_v that_o require_v more_o nerve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o ridley_n he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o wealth_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n he_o have_v hospital_n and_o surgeon_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o king_n seaman_n he_o give_v pension_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o be_v hospitality_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v always_o invite_v instead_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o extravagance_n of_o great_a entertainment_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n to_o which_o too_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n to_o comply_v too_o far_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o affable_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o only_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o expiate_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o constant_o he_o have_v at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o discover_v such_o thing_n in_o cranmers_n temper_n as_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v he_o to_o change_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o give_v pelican_n instead_o of_o crane_n which_o be_v former_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n intimate_v withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o she_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n kindness_n to_o he_o subject_v he_o too_o much_o to_o he_o for_o great_a obligation_n do_v often_o prove_v the_o great_a snare_n to_o generous_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o overbear_v by_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o king_n henry_n death_n that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o shave_a his_o beard_n but_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v for_o
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
of_o every_o section_n the_o initial_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o be_v print_v as_o w._n e._n e._n w._n for_o will._n exon_n and_o edwin_n wigorn_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v first_o print_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o soon_o after_o it_o for_o the_o almanac_n prefix_v for_o the_o movable_a feast_n begin_v with_o that_o year_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n they_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o prepare_v there_o come_v out_o some_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o more_o in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o a_o far_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n but_o this_o matter_n have_v yet_o want_v its_o chief_a force_n for_o penitentiary_n canon_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n want_v some_o part_n of_o its_o finish_n in_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n again_o recover_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n that_o under_o such_o moderate_a and_o wise_a council_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o temper_n that_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v unite_v in_o its_o endeavour_n to_o support_v itself_o and_o become_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o passion_n of_o some_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v we_o the_o heat_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o quite_o forget_v and_o as_o some_o spark_n have_v be_v kindle_v about_o clergyman_n habit_n in_o k._n edward_n reign_n so_o though_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n have_v bury_v that_o difference_n in_o their_o ash_n it_o break_v out_o again_o concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o much_o contest_v some_o be_v for_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n other_o think_v this_o may_v degenerate_v into_o faction_n these_o lesser_a difference_n be_v crafty_o manage_v by_o some_o who_o intend_v to_o improve_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o church-land_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v these_o heat_n further_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n than_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o government_n but_o since_o that_o still_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o many_o accident_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o though_o consider_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v maintain_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o moment_n yet_o if_o the_o animosity_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o probable_a hope_n leave_v of_o compose_v those_o difference_n unless_o our_o lawgiver_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n having_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o design_n of_o my_o engagement_n in_o this_o work_n but_o since_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o assurance_n have_v meet_v with_o several_a important_a thing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o melvill_n memoires_n that_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o print_a book_n when_o the_o treaty_n begin_v for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o secret_a reason_n of_o make_v it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o heresy_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o it_o that_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o the_o church_n full_o reform_v both_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n those_o prince_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_z of_o scotland_n that_o now_o since_o they_o be_v make_v peace_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n of_o heresy_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v much_o confound_v at_o this_o she_o be_v now_o force_v to_o break_v her_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v her_o interest_n hitherto_o and_o to_o who_o she_o have_v often_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n the_o danger_n be_v also_o very_o great_a from_o their_o combination_n since_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o assist_v they_o both_o because_o the_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o country_n and_o because_o by_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n she_o will_v secure_v the_o north_n of_o england_n from_o the_o mischief_n scotland_n can_v do_v it_o if_o move_v and_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o france_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n resolve_v by_o some_o signal_n instance_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v gather_v a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n bring_v before_o they_o one_o walter_n mill_n a_o old_a decrepit_a priest_n who_o have_v long_o give_v over_o say_v mass_n and_o have_v preach_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v martyrdom_n mils_n martyrdom_n so_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n they_o object_v article_n to_o he_o about_o his_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n deny_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o teach_v private_o in_o house_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o infirm_a that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v say_v nothing_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v marriage_n a_o bless_a bond_n and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o priest_n to_o marry_v than_o to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o general_o do_v he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rest_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v be_v as_o if_o a_o lord_n shall_v invite_v many_o to_o dinner_n and_o ring_v a_o bell_n for_o they_o to_o come_v but_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o they_o and_o eat_v all_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o they_o who_o seek_v only_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o neither_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o flock_n he_o know_v pilgrimage_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v and_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n upon_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o recant_v but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o die_v once_o and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v it_o soon_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o the_o country_n be_v so_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o regality_n refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n yet_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n servant_n be_v get_v to_o undertake_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a town_n they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v sell_v they_o a_o cord_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o since_o none_o other_o can_v be_v have_v
remove_v and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o turn_v only_o to_o disablement_n to_o take_v any_o promotion_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o charge_n and_o yet_o of_o liberty_n to_o be_v reinve_v therein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v accept_v thereof_o during_o his_o life_n but_o after_o when_o pius_n quintus_fw-la excommunicate_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v in_o london_n whereby_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n proscribe_v and_o that_o thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o principal_a motive_n or_o preparative_a follow_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n yet_o because_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v by_o that_o rebellion_n partly_o purge_v and_o that_o she_o fear_v at_o that_o time_n no_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o much_o less_o the_o attempt_n of_o any_o within_o the_o realm_n not_o back_v by_o some_o potent_a power_n and_o succour_n from_o without_o she_o content_v herself_o to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o that_o special_a case_n of_o bring_v in_o and_o publish_v of_o any_o bull_n or_o the_o like_a instrument_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o pain_n not_o of_o treason_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_n and_o such_o other_o merchandise_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v well_o know_v not_o to_o be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o romanish_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o practice_n as_o love-token_n to_o inchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n affection_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n in_o all_o other_o point_n her_o majesty_n continue_v she_o former_a lenity_n but_o when_o about_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o intention_n to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o party_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o foreigner_n and_o that_o the_o seminary_n begin_v to_o blossom_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o daily_o priest_n and_o profess_a man_n who_o shall_v by_o vow_n take_v at_o shrift_n reconcile_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n yea_o and_o bind_v many_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n sacred_a person_n and_o that_o by_o the_o poison_n which_o they_o spread_v the_o humour_n of_o most_o papist_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o papist_n in_o conscience_n and_o of_o softness_n but_o papist_n in_o faction_n then_o be_v there_o new_a law_n make_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o reconcilement_n or_o renunciation_n of_o obedience_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treason_n carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o wonderful_a secrecy_n and_o come_v seldom_o to_o light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o presuspition_n thereof_o so_o great_a as_o the_o recusancy_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o decree_n that_o to_o come_v to_o church_n before_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o reconcilement_n be_v absolute_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a therefore_o there_o be_v add_v law_n contain_v punishment_n pecuniary_a videlicet_fw-la such_o as_o may_v not_o enforce_v conscience_n but_o to_o enfeeble_v and_o impoverish_v the_o mean_n of_o those_o about_o who_o it_o rest_v indifferent_a and_o ambiguous_a whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v or_o not_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o provision_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v so_o secret_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o stay_v it_o but_o by_o restrain_v the_o merchant_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o then_o last_o there_o be_v add_v a_o law_n whereby_o such_o seditious_a priest_n of_o new_a erection_n be_v exile_v and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n within_o the_o land_n ship_v over_o and_o so_o command_v to_o keep_v hence_o upon_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o have_v be_v the_o proceed_n though_o intermingle_v not_o only_o with_o sundry_a example_n of_o her_o majesty_n grace_n towards_o such_o as_o in_o her_o wisdom_n she_o know_v to_o be_v papist_n in_o conscience_n and_o not_o faction_n and_o singularity_n but_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a mitigation_n towards_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n commit_v by_o law_n if_o they_o will_v but_o protest_v that_o if_o in_o case_n this_o realm_n shall_v be_v invade_v with_o a_o foreign_a army_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o not_o adhere_v to_o her_o enemy_n for_o the_o other_o party_n which_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n though_o in_o another_o degree_n which_o name_v themselves_o reformer_n and_o we_o common_o call_v puritan_n this_o have_v be_v the_o proceed_n towards_o they_o a_o great_a while_n when_o they_o enveigh_v against_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o plurality_n nonresidence_n and_o the_o like_a their_o zeal_n be_v not_o condemn_v only_o their_o violence_n be_v sometime_o censure_v when_o they_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o superstitious_a they_o be_v tolerate_v with_o much_o connivancy_n and_o gentleness_n yea_o when_o they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o democracy_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o proposition_n be_v here_o consider_v and_o by_o contrary_a write_n debate_v and_o discuss_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o their_o course_n be_v dangerous_a and_o very_o popular_a as_o because_o papistry_n be_v odious_a theretofore_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o papistry_n a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n who_o love_n ever_o to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o because_o multitude_n of_o rogue_n and_o poverty_n be_v a_o eyesore_a and_o a_o dislike_n to_o every_o man_n therefore_o they_o put_v into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o if_o discipline_n be_v plant_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o vagabond_n nor_o beggar_n a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o promise_v the_o people_n many_o of_o the_o impossible_a wonder_n of_o their_o discipline_n beside_o they_o open_v to_o the_o people_n a_o way_n to_o government_n by_o their_o consistory_n and_o presbytery_n a_o thing_n though_o in_o consequence_n no_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n than_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n yet_o in_o first_o show_v very_o popular_a nevertheless_o this_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o few_o that_o enter_v into_o extreme_a contempt_n be_v bear_v with_o because_o they_o pretend_v in_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o make_v proposition_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o now_o of_o late_a year_n when_o there_o issue_v from_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v when_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o confession_n to_o avoid_v slander_n and_o imputation_n they_o combine_v themselves_o by_o class_n and_o subscription_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a mean_n of_o deface_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ridiculous_a pasquil_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v many_o subject_n in_o doubt_n to_o take_v oath_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n of_o their_o partisan_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o use_v comination_n that_o their_o cause_n will_v prevail_v though_o uproar_v and_o violence_n than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o zeal_n no_o more_o conscience_n but_o mere_a faction_n and_o division_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o state_n be_v compel_v to_o hold_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a hand_n to_o restrain_v they_o than_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o with_o as_o great_a moderation_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n or_o church_n can_v permit_v and_o therefore_o sir_n to_o conclude_v consider_v upright_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v her_o majesty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o temporizer_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o success_n abroad_o nor_o the_o change_n of_o servant_n here_o at_o home_n can_v alter_v she_o only_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o alter_v she_o apply_v her_o religious_a wisdom_n to_o method_n correspondent_a unto_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o two_o rule_n before_o mention_v in_o deal_v tender_o with_o conscience_n and_o yet_o in_o discover_v faction_n from_o conscience_n and_o softness_n from_o singularity_n farewell_o your_o love_a friend_n f._n walsingham_n thus_o i_o have_v prosecute_v what_o i_o at_o first_o undertake_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o
offer_v himself_o visible_o and_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v likewise_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v himself_o invisible_o by_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a congregation_n offer_v and_o present_v as_o he_o bid_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n roffen_n roffen_n or_o immolation_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n bristollen_v bristollen_v as_o christ_n do_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o then_o make_v presentation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n most_o painful_a passion_n and_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_o again_o for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la but_o what_o this_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n be_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n meneven_a meneven_a the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v for_o ever_o vnica_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatione_fw-la perfectos_fw-la effecit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la heb._n 10._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o praise_n the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n speak_v proper_o but_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n then_o do_v a_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n 4._o wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26.27_o mark_v 14._o &_o 15._o luke_n 22._o &_o 23._o john_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2._o assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o think_v it_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o rite_n christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o dunelm_n dunelm_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o and_o act_n 2._o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a confession_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o thanks_o therefore_o and_o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n sarisburien_n sarisburien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2_o and_o 13._o it_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o act_n 2._o lincoln_n lincoln_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n elien_n elien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o act_v 2._o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n only_o express_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n in_o the_o receive_n or_o distribution_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o elder_a author_n affirm_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o to_o give_v most_o humble_a thanks_o so_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o thanks_o that_o christ_n give_v before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n or_o what_o thanks_o that_o he_o give_v after_o it_o by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o matthew_n hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la be_v not_o express_v 24._o chap._n 24._o so_o that_o there_o appear_v both_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o also_o after_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o christ_n more_o than_o be_v express_v moreover_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o unreverent_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o meat_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o consecrate_v carliolen_n carliolen_n offer_v receive_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v manifest_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n but_o because_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n long_o with_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o to_o come_v thither_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o other_o after_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n use_v and_o observe_v most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n in_o like_a form_n note_v may_v likewise_o be_v say_v and_o take_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v roffen_n roffen_n that_o the_o mass_n consist_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n bristollen_v bristollen_v consist_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 14_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o 22_o of_o st._n luke_n and_o also_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o and_o act_n 11._o any_o other_o institution_n i_o read_v not_o of_o by_o scripture_n meneven_a meneven_a christ_n institution_n comprise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n in_o the_o act_v 2._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o blessing_n and_o break_v it_o and_o reverent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n quest_n 5._o what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v the_o use_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o people_n begin_v
such_o thing_n as_o your_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o where_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o your_o highness_n in_o time_n past_a appoint_v to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o your_o grace_n realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n promise_v i_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o inquire_v out_o their_o name_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o book_n unto_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o time_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o cover_v of_o image_n in_o lent_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n therein_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o your_o grace_n unto_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o we_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o prelate_n within_o your_o grace_n realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v for_o more_o speed_n herein_o draw_v a_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o your_o majesty_n may_v alter_v at_o your_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n therewith_o which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n or_o alteration_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o creep_v and_o kneel_v thereunto_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o some_o good_a teach_n be_v set_v forth_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o therein_o which_o if_o your_o majesty_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n with_o other_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n to_o make_v the_o people_n shall_v obey_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n willing_o give_v thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o else_o they_o will_v obey_v with_o murmuration_n and_o grutch_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o not_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o almighty_a god_n keep_v your_o majesty_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o my_o manor_n at_o beckisbourn_n the_o 24_o of_o january_n 45._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_a chaplain_n and_o beadsman_n postscript_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o your_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o to_o their_o great_a unquietness_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o other_o man_n have_v get_v their_o best_a land_n and_o not_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o only_a suit_n that_o when_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o declare_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n be_v not_o make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o your_o majesty_n use_n for_o now_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n make_v suit_n to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v keep_v the_o same_o but_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o your_o grace_n cathedral_n church_n unto_o themselves_o t._n cantuarien_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o cranmer_n against_o some_o superstitious_a practice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o as_o well_o in_o your_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o other_o our_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o we_o appoint_v with_o you_o to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n which_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o move_v we_o that_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n with_o the_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v away_o for_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o after_o do_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o thing_n clear_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o save_v only_o upon_o alhallows-day_n at_o night_n upon_o which_o night_n be_v keep_v vigil_n watch_v and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o vigil_n be_v abuse_v as_o other_o vigil_n be_v our_o pleasure_n be_v as_o you_o require_v that_o the_o say_a vigil_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o watch_v nor_o ring_v but_o as_o be_v common_o use_v upon_o other_o holiday_n at_o night_n we_o be_v content_v and_o please_v also_o that_o the_o image_n in_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o no_o veil_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o no_o kneel_v thereto_o upon_o palm-sunday_n nor_o any_o other_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o you_o say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o your_o own_o book_n call_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v likewise_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o and_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o other_o abuse_v before_o rehearse_v and_o this_o we_o will_v and_o strait_o command_v you_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o see_v the_o same_o execute_v every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n according_o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o number_n 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o lady_n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n jane_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n under_o christ_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o our_o most_o love_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o greeting_n whereas_o our_o most_o dear_a cousin_n edward_n the_o 6_o late_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_n his_o councillor_n judge_n and_o divers_a other_o grave_n and_o sage_a personage_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n thereto_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n patent_n recite_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n
in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n by_o your_o discreet_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o by_o this_o our_o grant_n nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o or_o concern_v any_o action_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v already_o grow_v or_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v or_o rise_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o any_o land_n tenement_n pension_n portion_n tithe_n rent_n reversion_n service_n or_o other_o hereditament_n which_o sometime_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n be_v safe_a and_o reserve_v to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o college_n etc._n etc._n proviso_n be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o surrender_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o other_o work_n beneficial_a for_o the_o common-weal_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v which_o hitherto_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o move_v the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o have_v some_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o may_v the_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hononourable_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n may_v have_v some_o recovery_n of_o so_o notable_a damage_n and_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o repeal_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a the_o statute_n of_o mortmayn_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o otherwise_o entitle_v de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o make_v the_o 15_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o statute_n and_o statute_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v execute_v by_o any_o lay_v person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perceive_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v the_o same_o that_o all_o impropriation_n now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n or_o person_n and_o impropriation_n make_v to_o any_o secular_a use_n other_o than_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n university_n and_o school_n may_v be_v by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o such_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o same_o impropriation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o have_v in_o special_a consideration_n how_o late_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prebend_n in_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o prebend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o lieu_n thereof_o benefice_n of_o notable_a value_n impropriate_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o which_o the_o say_v prebend_n be_v found_v to_o the_o no_o little_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o benefice_n and_o the_o hospitality_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o far_o right_o reverend_a father_n we_o perceive_v the_o godly_a forwardness_n in_o your_o good_a lordship_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristine_a state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v grievous_o infect_v with_o heresy_n perverse_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n sow_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o evil_a preacher_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o many_o soul_n account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o by_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_v therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v and_o enlarge_v as_o to_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a wherein_o as_o you_o do_v earnest_o think_v many_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o will_v no_o less_o travel_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o by_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a 1._o we_o design_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dominion_n any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o seditious_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o now_o dwell_v or_o be_v benefice_v and_o upon_o examination_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o recant_v open_o such_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v d_o the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o whether_o any_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v herein_o against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n use_v 2._o that_o the_o pestilent_a book_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o schismatical_a book_n call_v the_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o public_a commandment_n be_v give_v in_o all_o place_n to_o every_o man_n have_v any_o such_o book_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o due_a search_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o purpose_n abovesaid_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o pestilent_a book_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o no_o such_o book_n may_v be_v print_v utter_v or_o sell_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o bring_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o part_n into_o the_o same_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v with_o better_a speed_n root_v up_o all_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o richard_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v by_o your_o industrious_a suit_n revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o general_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a
moreover_o we_o will_v and_o command_n all_o and_o singular_a justice_n of_o peace_n mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o all_o other_o our_o officer_n minister_n and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o be_v aid_v help_a and_o assist_v to_o you_o at_o your_o commandment_n in_o the_o due_a execution_n hereof_o as_o they_o tender_v our_o pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o cost_v at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o we_o will_v and_o grant_v that_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v for_o you_o and_o any_o of_o you_o against_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v of_o for_o or_o concern_v the_o premise_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o commission_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o one_o whole_a year_n next_o come_v after_o the_o date_n hereof_o witness_v ourselves_o at_o wistminster_n the_o 8_o day_n of_o february_n the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n number_n 33._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n express_v their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n a_o original_a 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o mr._n pope_n after_o our_o very_a hearty_a commendation_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o divers_a other_o devilish_a practice_n attempt_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o dudley_n aston_n and_o other_o traitor_n in_o france_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n they_o have_v now_o late_o send_v over_o one_o cleyberdo_n who_o if_o i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o man_n be_v whilst_o i_o be_v precedent_n in_o wales_n indict_v of_o a_o burglary_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a his_o complice_n who_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheriff_n man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o say_a burglary_n as_o for_o divers_a other_o notable_a robbery_n and_o other_o offence_n make_v sure_o enough_o from_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n now_o this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a traitor_n into_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o essex_n and_o suffolk_n where_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n he_o have_v by_o spread_v abroad_o of_o slanderous_a letter_n &_o proclamation_n abuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n grace_n name_v pronounce_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o stir_v the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o those_o part_n to_o rebellion_n as_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o proclamation_n which_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o herewith_o may_v at_o better_a length_n appear_v unto_o you_o and_o albeit_o the_o people_n there_o have_v show_v themselves_o so_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o enterprise_n they_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o commandment_n apprehend_v as_o many_o of_o the_o attempter_n of_o this_o devilish_a practice_n as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o whereby_o their_o goodwill_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n do_v well_o appear_v yet_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v spread_v already_o abroad_o and_o that_o peradventure_o many_o construction_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v by_o you_o open_v unto_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n grace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v convenient_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o she_o how_o little_a these_o man_n stick_v by_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n to_o compass_v their_o purpose_n not_o let_v for_o that_o intent_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o her_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o which_o their_o devise_n nevertheless_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v by_o his_o goodness_n discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o their_o majesty_n preservance_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o bid_v you_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o eltham_n the_o 30_o of_o july_n 1556._o your_o love_a friend_n nichol._n eborac_n canc._n arundel_n thomas_n ely_n r._n rochester_n henry_n jernegam_n number_n 34._o a_o letter_n from_o sir_n edward_n carne_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n legatine_n power_n a_o original_a please_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n regio_fw-la exit_fw-la chartophylac_n regio_fw-la according_a as_o i_o advertise_v your_o highness_n in_o my_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o of_o this_o so_o i_o have_v inform_v all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v here_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n morone_n advise_v i_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o good_a proceed_n and_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n grace_n there_o as_o well_o in_o clero_fw-la as_o in_fw-la populo_fw-la not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o in_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o common-weal_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n religion_n do_v so_o prosper_v there_o that_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o time_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n his_o grace_n have_v call_v there_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o many_o good_a ordinance_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v past_o already_o and_o many_o ready_a in_o hand_n for_o to_o pass_v and_o not_o full_o end_v nor_o perfect_v which_o shall_v be_v stay_v in_o case_n the_o legacy_n shall_v be_v there-hence_a revoke_v which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n of_o many_o in_o that_o your_o majesty_n realm_n in_o case_n due_a reformation_n throughout_o and_o perfect_o be_v not_o make_v therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v move_v among_o they_o so_o to_o weigh_v it_o as_o such_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o through_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o their_o do_n here_o into_o no_o worse_a term_n than_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o little_a pain_n have_v always_o travel_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o add_v beside_o divers_a case_n that_o daily_o may_v fall_v which_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v and_o that_o man_n new_o reduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o stand_v in_o their_o naughty_a do_n who_o example_n may_v be_v noisome_a to_o many_o than_o repair_n hither_o for_o any_o help_n but_o have_v the_o legate_n there_o will_v glad_o seek_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o for_o reduction_n of_o your_o majesty_n realm_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v past_a or_o no_o i_o doubt_v and_o end_v thorough_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v reformation_n as_o well_o in_o clero_fw-la as_o in_fw-la populo_fw-la which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v in_o case_n the_o legacy_n continue_v not_o there_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o point_n that_o i_o inform_v they_o upon_o who_o all_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o legacy_n shall_v continue_v there_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o stay_v as_o much_o as_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o for_o these_o consideration_n above_o rehearse_v and_o think_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o there_o already_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v revoke_v and_o hereof_o as_o well_o cardinal_n morone_n as_o all_o the_o other_o will_v needs_o i_o shall_v move_v his_o holiness_n whereupon_o the_o 12_o of_o this_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o pretence_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n and_o of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a report_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o same_o time_n of_o your_o highness_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n where_o his_o holiness_n declare_v so_o much_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o he_o and_o this_o see_v can_v not_o he_o say_v show_v so_o much_o favour_n to_o any_o of_o you_o as_o the_o same_o require_v as_o undoubted_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v he_o do_v whensoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o your_o majesty_n so_o reverent_o as_o more_o can_v not_o be_v who_o prevent_v i_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o i_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o thither_o for_o there_o have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o day_n before_o
kill_v the_o queen_n for_o which_o he_o just_o suffer_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o on_o record_n so_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o our_o author_n credit_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 75._o he_o say_v the_o imposture_n of_o elizabeth_n crofts_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v she_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o by_o one_o drake_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o all_o flee_v in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o that_o imposture_n drake_n only_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v never_o find_v he_o mention_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transfer_v the_o private_a gild_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n on_o a_o whole_a party_n as_o our_o author_n do_v though_o upon_o his_o credit_n one_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v also_o do_v it_o 76._o he_o say_v those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o church-land_n be_v 243._o pag._n 243._o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o their_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v they_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o have_v again_o convert_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a effect_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v on_o this_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o letter_n send_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n very_o exact_o when_o he_o set_v the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n and_o sound_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o laity_n be_v in_o of_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-land_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o in_o novemb_n 1554_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o special_a proviso_n make_v for_o the_o church-land_n which_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n after_o that_o the_o queen_n give_v up_o into_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n all_o the_o church-land_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o year_n after_o she_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n so_o little_a influence_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o that_o be_v do_v before_o but_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n approve_v all_o for_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v and_o soon_o after_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a bull_n curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o church-land_n 77._o he_o say_v 244._o pag._n 244._o all_z the_o bishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o their_o see_z do_v desire_n and_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n only_o except_v who_o afterward_o relapse_v into_o heresy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o want_n of_o this_o confirmation_n make_v he_o be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v this_o our_o author_n write_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a and_o seldom_o do_v his_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o assert_n rise_v high_o it_o be_v also_o a_o pretty_a strain_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o omit_v of_o it_o fall_v single_o on_o the_o only_a bishop_n that_o conform_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o have_v do_v it_o bonner_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o other_o since_o as_o none_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o none_o study_v to_o redeem_v that_o with_o more_o servile_a compliance_n than_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o record_v in_o his_o register_n which_o continue_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n 246._o pag._n 246._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o oxford_n in_o particular_a by_o petrus_n a_o soto_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o much_o prefer_v to_o p._n martyr_n he_o that_o gather_v the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n though_o no_o partial_a writer_n on_o this_o occasion_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o that_o university_n very_o different_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o divine_n in_o it_o and_o scarce_o any_o public_a lecture_n but_o when_o sanders_n write_v his_o poem_n the_o spanish_a council_n be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o compliment_n on_o the_o nation_n concern_v petrus_n a_o soto_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o he_o generous_o overlook_v for_o most_o part_n 248._o pag._n 248._o 79._o he_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n he_o know_v this_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o presumption_n bring_v against_o she_o but_o the_o information_n which_o wyatt_n give_v hope_v thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o on_o the_o scaffold_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v justify_v the_o take_v away_o her_o life_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o counsellor_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n 80._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n say_v in_o parliament_n she_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o secret_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v apt_o enough_o say_v by_o a_o writer_n that_o have_v emancipate_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o veracity_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o a_o story_n yet_o to_o have_v make_v it_o pass_v the_o better_a he_o shall_v have_v name_v other_o circumstance_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v easy_o believe_v since_o after_o ann_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n continue_v to_o treat_v elizabeth_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n so_o that_o when_o she_o write_v to_o his_o next_o queen_n she_o subscribe_v daughter_n she_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n educate_v with_o the_o care_n and_o state_n that_o become_v a_o king_n child_n and_o be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o now_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v all_o this_o after_o he_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v his_o child_n be_v a_o little_a too_o coarse_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v support_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a proof_n ibid._n ibid._n 81._o he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o be_v legitimate_a in_o this_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o sister_n 249._o pag._n 249._o 82._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n legitimate_a and_o her_o mother_n marriage_n be_v declare_v good_a elizabeth_n be_v thereby_o of_o new_a illegitimated_a yet_o she_o never_o repeal_v the_o law_n against_o her_o title_n but_o keep_v the_o crown_n mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o her_o birth_n queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o be_v either_o a_o lawful_a queen_n before_o that_o act_n be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o act_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o royal_a assent_n give_v by_o a_o lawful_a queen_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o much_o queen_n before_o any_o such_o act_n can_v have_v pass_v as_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v her_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o tenderness_n of_o her_o father_n memory_n to_o which_o queen_n mary_n have_v no_o regard_n not_o to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v turn_v so_o much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o that_o will_v have_v do_v 83._o he_o say_v 250._o pag._n 250._o queen_n marry_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v her_o sister_n succession_n send_v a_o message_n to_o she_o on_o her_o deathbed_n desire_v she_o to_o pay_v her_o debt_n and_o